tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 14._o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o why_o come_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v send_v he_o away_o excommunicate_v again_o and_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o 16._o flodoard_v in_o hist_n rhemensi_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n come_v into_o france_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o come_v our_o peace_n continue_v not_o also_o he_o return_v not_o with_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v and_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v before_o he_o and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o diony_n chron._n diony_n as_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o son_n against_o he_o and_o malicious_o make_v the_o apostolic_a of_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o afterward_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o support_v the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n obedient_a to_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o course_n and_o when_o lewis_n be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n unable_a to_o maintain_v those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o this_o practice_n they_o be_v glad_a though_o under_o a_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o italy_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o plead_v guilty_a acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v depose_v especial_o hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o agobard_v of_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o claud_n of_o turin_n teach_v open_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 839._o an._n 839._o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 839._o add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o concern_v their_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o also_o touch_v faith_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o expect_v a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o baronius_n and_o his_o benedict_n the_o levite_n prate_v unto_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o lewis_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n andegisus_fw-la who_o collect_v those_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o also_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o thionuille_n at_o aix_n and_o pavia_n where_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v council_n extat_fw-la ante_fw-la council_n paris_n to._n 3._o council_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o wholesome_a command_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n by_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n make_v book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o say_v by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_v in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o key_n 828._o an._n 828._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 828_o we_o find_v a_o particular_a edict_n of_o lewis_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v at_o that_o time_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n grow_v in_o among_o they_o he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n he_o call_v four_o several_a synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n proper_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n namely_o at_o mence_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n and_o at_o tolousa_n there_o to_o handle_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n council_n council_n aquisgra_fw-la 3._o to_o council_n what_o the_o prince_n what_o the_o people_n hold_v either_o answerable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n what_o have_v be_v retain_v what_o omit_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a how_o the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o err_v and_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n baronius_n make_v much_o of_o certain_a epistle_n write_v about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o greece_n name_v theodorus_n with_o his_o complice_n in_o idolatry_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 817._o art_n 21_o 22._o &_o sequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o haut_fw-fr title_n which_o he_o give_v he_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o monk_n offend_v with_o his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v away_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o examine_v we_o his_o letter_n angelis_n coaequandum_fw-la angelis_n first_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n will_v baronius_n abet_v this_o flattery_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o bishop_n it_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o same_o monk_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o change_v a_o pen_n between_o to_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o light_n of_o light_n do_v not_o these_o word_n weigh_v down_o those_o other_o of_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n verticem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la so_o do_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o rome_n apostolic_a so_o the_o other_o the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o apostolikes_n and_o what_o advantage_n now_o have_v baronius_n get_v for_o the_o pope_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a light_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v only_o the_o light_n of_o light_n first_o what_o fair_a play_n to_o turn_v a_o die_v and_o whereas_o but_o two_o page_n before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o monk_n call_v he_o only_o magnum_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v supremam_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o supreme_a light_n second_o who_o know_v not_o that_o light_n of_o light_n in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n impli_v more_o than_o a_o great_a light_n baronius_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o cyrill_n his_o quondam_a predecessor_n be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
devout_o or_o divine_o we_o read_v that_o vrban_n the_o five_o send_v three_o of_o these_o agnus_n dey_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 1516._o ceremoniale_a romanum_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o 33._o 37._o 38._o 39_o jmpress_n venetijs_fw-la an._n 1516._o with_o these_o verse_n underwritten_a which_o describe_v both_o their_o form_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la praegnans_fw-la seruatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_fw-la defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruet_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la mundè_fw-la defluctibus_fw-la eripit_fw-la undae_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n hear_v blasphemy_n which_o can_v come_v forth_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o this_o little_a idol_n thus_o frame_v and_o enchant_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v break_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n have_v we_o any_o more_o of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o affirm_v thus_o much_o the_o which_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o be_v opposition_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 24._o froissart_n vol._n 1._o c._n 211._o froissart_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o under_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o say_v froissart_n there_o be_v at_o auignion_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n endue_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v johannes_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a excess_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a also_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n because_o they_o so_o miserable_o oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v diverse_a event_n be_v observe_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o he_o foretell_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o explain_v all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n by_o set_v down_o to_o all_o christian_n both_o the_o year_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o many_o book_n he_o write_v ground_v upon_o deep_a and_o great_a learning_n in_o one_o of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346_o he_o comprehend_v such_o admirable_a point_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o evident_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v deplore_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o eye_n nor_o care_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n john_n in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o youth_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n reign_v in_o auignion_n he_o detain_v in_o prison_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a be_v a_o marvelous_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v friar_n john_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n this_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v in_o many_o place_n private_o but_o not_o public_o have_v and_o do_v propound_v many_o notable_a authority_n and_o collection_n especial_o of_o some_o adverse_a and_o ominous_a event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o plain_o foretell_v john_n the_o french_a king_n captivity_n and_o expound_v many_o thing_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o enormous_a excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o those_o which_o hâ—ld_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o staff_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v he_o still_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o durance_n a_o example_n thereof_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o in_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v of_o arras_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o auxerre_n who_o go_v to_o see_v and_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a fall_v out_o to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a bird_n who_o be_v hatch_v hopeless_a of_o feather_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fly_v her_o life_n be_v wonderful_o in_o danger_n but_o other_o bird_n pity_v she_o will_v have_v cover_v she_o with_o their_o feather_n king_n i_o mean_v and_o prince_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v she_o above_o measure_n but_o when_o this_o bird_n see_v herself_o so_o fledge_v and_o grow_v as_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o she_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o head_n high_a and_o wax_n proud_a flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o other_o with_o her_o beke_n and_o claw_n that_o be_v i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n undertake_v war_n and_o enmity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o bird_n redemanded_a their_o feather_n again_o even_o as_o no_o doubt_n prince_n will_v one_o day_n withdraw_v their_o gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o as_o at_o length_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v pardon_n which_o if_o she_o do_v not_o but_o return_v to_o her_o former_a pride_n the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n will_v at_o last_o take_v away_o all_o and_o here_o froissart_n himself_o demand_n why_o read_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v good_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n s._n sylvester_n jet_v not_o all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v guard_v with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o horse_n but_o contain_v himself_o humble_o at_o rome_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a life_n only_o among_o his_o ecclesiastical_a associate_n then_o the_o friar_n admonish_v they_o that_o this_o change_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o fain_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o any_o colourable_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n because_o he_o propound_v such_o profound_a argument_n and_o search_v out_o so_o deep_a and_o mystical_a scripture_n as_o he_o will_v peradventure_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n questionless_a many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o many_o affirm_v that_o observe_v his_o speech_n more_o precise_o than_o i_o do_v which_o he_o foretell_v and_o write_v of_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o utter_v he_o will_v always_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o true_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o his_o defence_n preserve_v he_o many_o time_n from_o be_v burn_v some_o cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v who_o stroke_n with_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o sure_o that_o apologicall_a similitude_n of_o he_o of_o the_o bird_n by_o he_o recite_v be_v most_o express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17.13.16_o apoc._n 17.13.16_o the_o king_n give_v up_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o length_n they_o
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
to_o christ_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n they_o double_v upon_o we_o even_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 46.47_o mark_n 1._o v._n 27._o act._n 17._o v._n 19_o math._n 19_o v._n 8._o joh._n 9_o v._n 29._o joh._n 5._o v._n 46.47_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o who_o preposterous_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n or_o his_o writing_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o have_v you_o believe_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o only_a treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o but_o true_o if_o you_o be_v not_o over_o hard_a of_o belief_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o touch_v both_o these_o scruple_n let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v always_o such_o as_o you_o now_o adore_v behold_v here_o their_o beginning_n their_o progression_n their_o increase_n their_o secret_n subtle_a cruel_a outrageous_a enterprise_n violence_n assault_n a_o mystery_n not_o without_o mystery_n so_o call_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n end_v in_o this_o prodigious_a estate_n that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o two-headed_a monster_n while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n partly_o under_o heathen_a prince_n endure_v cruel_a persecution_n partly_o under_o christian_n though_o great_o enrich_v by_o they_o who_o they_o obey_v willing_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o their_o desire_n increase_a with_o their_o mean_n more_o careless_o and_o rather_o for_o a_o fashion_n than_o otherwise_o short_o after_o by_o open_a ambition_n and_o flatter_v some_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o phocas_n in_o his_o murder_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n in_o italy_n exclude_v emperor_n and_o not_o content_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o absolve_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o last_o threaten_v with_o both_o sword_n they_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a confound_v and_o devour_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o profane_a they_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ruin_v at_o one_o the_o other_o and_o they_o by_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n rise_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o their_o power_n they_o crown_v emperor_n make_v and_o unmake_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v now_o emperor_n and_o pope_n together_o the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n now_o high_o than_o the_o angel_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o nay_o god_n great_a and_o omnipotent_a subrogate_a and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a god_n create_v god_n himself_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v create_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n now_o let_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v couple_n &_o compare_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v a_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n use_v god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o as_o his_o officer_n sometime_o humble_a and_o gentle_a yea_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o now_o proud_a cruel_a tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a prince_n sometime_o glorious_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o torment_n and_o torture_n whatsoever_o now_o profane_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o holiness_n imbrue_v &_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n what_o reason_n what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o two_o extreme_n so_o different_a so_o repugnant_a and_o what_o shall_v stay_v we_o but_o that_o with_o astonishment_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n so_o diverse_a change_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popedom_n where_o satan_n reign_v so_o visible_o under_o the_o only_a name_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o mask_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a they_o call_v it_o thereby_o infer_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v pure_a and_o unpolluted_a but_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n with_o other_o not_o above_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o her_o fall_n her_o ruin_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v though_o that_o perish_v utter_o by_o her_o defection_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v though_o that_o fail_v utter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o she_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n her_o vow_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o adulterer_n with_o false_a key_n creep_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o herself_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o postern_n he_o have_v defile_v her_o bed_n and_o with_o that_o contagious_a copulation_n her_o beautiful_a countenance_n be_v become_v pale_a and_o ghastly_a her_o natural_a colour_n defile_v with_o painting_n her_o true_a doctrine_n infect_v with_o forge_a tale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n other_o church_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o as_o that_o of_o africa_n france_n germany_n greece_n and_o other_o the_o east_n church_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v in_o herself_o faithful_a dog_n who_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o bark_v at_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v to_o dig_v and_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n oppose_v and_o interpose_v their_o defence_n make_v head_n against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o breach_n until_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o overrun_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o stable_n of_o auria_n the_o cave_n of_o cacus_n miserable_o oppress_v all_o the_o godly_a yea_o piety_n itself_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o suppress_v groan_n of_o the_o godly_a brake_n forth_o and_o the_o mournful_a plaint_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n of_o our_o dove_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v every_o where_o hear_v her_o footstep_n sometime_o though_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecuter_n you_o may_v discern_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o persecute_v rabble_n unmanured_a deface_v half_o cover_v her_o voice_n among_o the_o salmonean_a thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o hear_v be_v every_o where_o interrupt_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n about_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o adversary_n lest_o we_o shall_v lament_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n do_v thou_o ask_v therefore_o where_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n past_a where_o it_o feed_v her_o flock_n where_o it_o lay_v at_o noon_n 7._o cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 16._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o &_o 16._o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v prophetical_a day_n a_o time_n certain_a and_o that_o not_o short_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v great_a wrath_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o cast_v out_o
satisfy_v thou_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v thou_o will_v know_v when_o antichrist_n invade_v this_o chair_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o covet_v and_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o palladium_n le_fw-fr garde_n corpse_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v first_o be_v steal_v before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fatal_a horse_n can_v be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v first_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o the_o thief_n dare_v creep_v in_o or_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o still_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o vain_a can_v that_o sink_v of_o superstition_n besiege_v it_o but_o we_o keep_v it_o far_o off_o from_o our_o troy_n our_o rampier_n our_o territory_n much_o more_o from_o the_o porch_n the_o temple_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o old_a dragon_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o not_o write_v word_n cunning_o and_o close_o bring_v in_o tradition_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o near_a alliance_n better_a agree_v with_o carnal_a reason_n do_v willing_o and_o with_o good_a countenance_n receive_v equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n make_v they_o sit_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o this_o law_n of_o equality_n be_v often_o attempt_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o seven_o idolatrous_a synod_n it_o be_v establish_v yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o word_n oppose_v against_o it_o then_o simon_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n than_o shape_n of_o simon_n begin_v to_o appear_v by_o diverse_a cunning_a device_n cover_v his_o treachery_n persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o dangerous_a engine_n that_o trojan_a horse_n that_o epitome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o painim_n impiety_n into_o the_o place_n of_o our_o palladium_n the_o word_n of_o god_n capis_fw-la then_o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n fear_v their_o subtlety_n and_o find_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v it_o burn_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n foretell_v threaten_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v resist_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o you_o unaduised_a or_o rather_o ill_o advise_v ita_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la fatis_fw-la be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n dividitis_fw-la muros_fw-la &_o moenia_fw-la panditis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vtero_fw-la sonitum_fw-la quater_fw-la arma_fw-la dedêre_fw-la divide_v your_o wall_n and_o make_v they_o plain_a even_o with_o the_o ground_n though_o four_o time_n the_o armour_n in_o his_o belly_n do_v sound_a nothing_o regard_v either_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o suspicion_n that_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o but_o instantes_fw-la operi_fw-la immemores_fw-la caecique_fw-la furore_fw-la hoc_fw-la monstram_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitis_fw-la arce_n blind_a with_o fury_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n you_o place_v this_o monster_n within_o your_o city_n from_o thence_o forward_o he_o put_v all_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n ransack_v the_o church_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n leave_v nothing_o untouched_a with_o the_o infectious_a hand_n of_o his_o harpy_n pour_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a horse_n all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a service_n in_o the_o church_n call_v this_o horse_n although_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o trojan_a horse_n these_o superstition_n catholic_a orthodoxal_a because_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o pope_n though_o from_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n this_o universal_a confusion_n thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n nay_o thy_o own_o nay_o thy_o beard_n be_v singe_v thou_o gape_v &_o stretche_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v half_o asleep_a thou_o caville_v and_o dispute_a where_o it_o first_o take_v fire_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o burn_v thyself_o wise_a antenor_n devout_a aeneas_n do_v not_o so_o but_o break_v through_o the_o grecian_a troop_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o fellow_n gather_v together_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o sea_n they_o go_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n they_o meet_v with_o hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a country_n and_o find_v it_o and_o there_o they_o settle_v be_v still_o trojan_n whether_o soever_o they_o go_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o rest_v carry_v with_o they_o their_o household_n god_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o country_n be_v still_a christian_n professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o greek_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_a and_o pure_a the_o grecian_n be_v no_o trojan_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v it_o whatsoever_o title_n they_o allege_v neither_o art_n thou_o that_o have_v yield_v thyself_o forsake_v thy_o country_n a_o true_a christian_a since_o the_o enemy_n be_v where_o troy_n be_v antichrist_n where_o christ_n be_v furious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o once_o antiochus_n be_v sacrilegious_a even_o between_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o yet_o doubt_v my_o brethren_n hear_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n paul_n likewise_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n harken_v now_o and_o behold_v paul_n 5_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n 1609._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la bononiae_fw-la excusus_fw-la anno_fw-la 16â—8_n jtem_fw-la thes_n caraffae_fw-la neapoli_n excusae_fw-la 1609._o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n late_o print_v counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o to_o the_o life_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o 5_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a protector_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n we_o read_v at_o tolentine_n to_o paul_n 3_o the_o most_o great_a and_o excellent_a god_n on_o earth_n the_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v his_o trophy_n who_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v he_o with_o astonishment_n bow_v downward_o strike_v with_o his_o lightning_n adore_v he_o with_o this_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n his_o countenance_n presage_v a_o empire_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v on_o every_o side_n but_o god_n know_v strange_o wrest_v and_o apply_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n jerem_n 27._o that_o which_o be_v once_o foretell_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o like_v another_o caiphas_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o he_o the_o alastor_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n esay_n 49.23_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n communicate_v to_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n and_o at_o naples_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o or_o by_o the_o private_a endeavour_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n senate_n the_o matter_n solemn_o deliberate_v and_o in_o loco_fw-la maiorum_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n himself_o in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n dispute_v and_o determine_v here_o reader_n thou_o begin_v to_o bend_v thy_o brow_n but_o they_o be_v not_o secret_n that_o i_o utter_v rome_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o these_o monster_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o thy_o own_o church_n if_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o a_o traitor_n to_o thyself_o if_o know_v they_o
rome_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o whore_n there_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v she_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v comprise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v who_o hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n presenting_z it_o to_o king_n and_o unto_o peoples_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v therewith_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o oppose_v and_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o whore_n in_o s._n john_n be_v describe_v sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o above_o his_o word_n or_o what_o great_a whoredom_n than_o idolatry_n style_v by_o this_o very_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o yet_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o mask_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o must_v this_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o and_o shall_v have_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n thereby_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 11._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o speak_v say_v he_o like_o a_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n which_o they_o proper_o use_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a 4._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o s._n john_n more_o plain_o upon_o seven_o hill_n 15._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o i._o at_o rome_n ancient_o surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o seat_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o many_o nation_n for_o the_o great_a whore_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o main_a doubt_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n who_o place_n antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v which_o also_o be_v of_o necessity_n first_o to_o be_v dissolve_v before_o that_o other_o can_v open_o appear_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v 6._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o until_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o abolish_v because_o that_o the_o one_o must_v build_v and_o raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v their_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a as_o before_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v signify_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v and_o s._n john_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o see_v antichrist_n at_o a_o lesser_a distance_n and_o say_v 15._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v heal_v to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n make_v the_o old_a estate_n of_o rome_n to_o quicken_v again_o and_o to_o revive_v in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n certain_a age_n sometime_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o decline_v and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o great_a empire_n but_o in_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o state_n be_v in_o long_a time_n to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o ash_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v he_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v this_o thread_n of_o satan_n be_v already_o set_v into_o the_o loom_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n 8._o 2._o thess_n ca._n 2._o 7_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o apocal._n 13.14_o and_o cap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_n and_o in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o she_o have_v power_n give_v she_o to_o do_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o ensorceling_n they_o with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o indeed_o this_o pestilent_a estate_n and_o empire_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 8._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o these_o late_a day_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o brightness_n i._o in_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o his_o angel_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o true_a servant_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 10._o apocal._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o take_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o say_v s._n john_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o you_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o epistle_n as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mystery_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n must_v run_v on_o and_o hold_v his_o course_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v even_o between_o that_o day_n wherein_o that_o whore_n glory_v in_o her_o wantonness_n shall_v say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o day_n 10._o apocal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o &_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o even_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o her_o wound_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cry_v out_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o again_o i_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o wax_a and_o wane_v of_o some_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o infancy_n youth_n perfect_a age_n decline_v and_o final_a destruction_n
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v against_o thy_o father_n our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n minister_n bellarmine_n yet_o instance_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o fortunatus_n a_o couple_n of_o schismatics_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v have_v have_v their_o cause_n new_o hammer_v before_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n thereupon_o 68_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o &_o 68_o protest_v that_o if_o such_o course_n take_v may_v be_v allow_v all_o discipline_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o stephen_n who_o succeed_v cornelius_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n occident_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la occident_n who_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v depose_v from_o their_o chair_n prevail_v as_o little_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o for_o liberius_n his_o bad_a hap_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n caledon_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caledon_n and_o damasus_n of_o vitalis_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v baronius_n deny_v but_o that_o syricius_n himself_o 399._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 17._o &_o sequ_fw-la a_o 399._o have_v he_o not_o be_v forewarn_v by_o marcelia_n have_v be_v as_o almost_o he_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o origenist_n so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o low_a crouching_n to_o come_v over_o these_o man_n blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o read_v that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n wherein_o he_o never_o expect_v either_o authority_n or_o advice_n from_o rome_n nay_o rome_n herself_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n namely_o anastasius_n the_o year_n follow_v marcell_n hieron_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcell_n witness_n s._n hierosme_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v he_o who_o demetrius_n chase_v out_o of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n vanquish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o bold_o proclaim_v origen_n for_o a_o heretic_n let_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o her_o preach_n confirm_v what_o the_o chair_n of_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v add_v afterward_o that_o indeed_o anastasius_n have_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n what_o former_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o east_n not_o that_o theophilus_n have_v need_v of_o confirmation_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o carry_v execution_n with_o it_o but_o as_o hierosme_n say_v they_o both_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v both_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o arise_v at_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a difference_n between_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o they_o will_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n the_o case_n be_v this_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a question_n arise_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v in_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n elect_a chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o from_o antioch_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n here_o baronius_n ground_v his_o argument_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theophilus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o election_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o one_o isidorus_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v of_o force_n 63._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 63._o which_o equal_v constantinople_n with_o rome_n how_o can_v theophilus_n have_v meddle_v in_o this_o election_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a canon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v this_o annalist_n read_v the_o history_n once_o more_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o lustre_n to_o this_o election_n say_v socrates_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stain_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o chrysostome_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o these_o two_o theophilus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n take_v the_o other_o to_o task_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v certain_a origenist_n who_o present_o flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o yet_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n until_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o from_o he_o concern_v their_o excommunication_n theophilus_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o through_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o pulpit_n he_o have_v draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o empress_n upon_o his_o head_n wherefore_o theophilus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n assemble_v a_o synod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o without_o the_o city_n the_o synod_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o chrysostome_n for_o their_o demerit_n have_v former_o depose_v 403_o pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la a_o 403_o thither_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n combine_v themselves_o against_o he_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v another_o synod_n within_o the_o wall_n whither_o he_o also_o cite_v theophilus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o far_o by_o three_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n not_o to_o pervert_v or_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o in_o his_o synod_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a province_n that_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o synod_n provide_v that_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v first_o remove_v if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n likewise_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n in_o their_o history_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o can_v they_o show_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o exile_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o why_o then_o say_v baronius_n have_v not_o be_v rather_o relieve_v himself_o upon_o that_o three_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o force_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o question_n not_o be_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o canon_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n but_o hereupon_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o repine_v and_o mutiny_v till_o in_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n short_o after_o he_o draw_v more_o anger_n upon_o he_o by_o like_a pulpit_n liberty_n as_o before_o and_o his_o adversary_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v he_o a_o second_o time_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o chair_n without_o restitution_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v from_o they_o and_o thereupon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o empress_n join_v with_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o equal_v each_o to_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o county_n justinian_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arch_n pontife_n which_o import_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v than_o archbishop_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o this_o see_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o pompeius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o baronius_n his_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v for_o universal_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o title_n long_o before_o give_v as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o basil_n and_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n because_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o of_o which_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o part_n or_o portion_n alone_o without_o a_o consort_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a part_n under_o he_o for_o i_o will_v know_v when_o pope_n agepete_n consecrate_a menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n four_o we_o shall_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o effect_n it_o sell_v out_o therefore_o that_o one_o of_o horâ—isda_n his_o legate_n have_v be_v foul_o outrage_v at_o thessalonica_n dorotheus_n which_o have_v ever_o much_o favour_v they_o before_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n of_o that_o outrage_n whereupon_o hormisda_n send_v unto_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o the_o emperor_n that_o dorotheus_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v into_o some_o far_a country_n or_o otherwise_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n and_o withal_o that_o one_o aristides_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o that_o business_n shall_v not_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v hear_v there_o where_o they_o may_v easy_o acquit_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o so_o all_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o heraclea_n and_o then_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o how_o far_o be_v these_o proceed_n from_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o of_o those_o legate_n to_o hormisda_n here_o baronius_n 140._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o â—19_n art_n 140._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v crieth_z out_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o justice_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o justice_n shall_v be_v thus_o forestall_v through_o money_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n which_o john_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o if_o somewhat_o stay_v baronius_n his_o stomach_n that_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o consult_v the_o pope_n upon_o certain_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o his_o place_n consider_v what_o more_o usual_a or_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v thereupon_o moreover_o he_o please_v himself_o much_o in_o a_o certain_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o hormisda_n which_o sentence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n 98._o ib._n art_n 98._o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o your_o religious_a answer_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o oppose_v this_o fair_a deal_n against_o all_o those_o proceed_n former_o by_o we_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o cut_v off_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o common_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o recite_v whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o something_o follow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v know_v will_v maâ—e_n his_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o remain_v unprint_v five_o and_o last_o he_o make_v much_o of_o one_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v a_o certain_a commentary_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o hormisda_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o 14._o ib._n a_o 52â—_n art_n 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n admit_v of_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ever_o send_v their_o book_n to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v get_v their_o book_n approve_v when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o when_o liberius_n become_v a_o arrian_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v heretic_n to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o baronius_n but_o only_o to_o busy_a and_o to_o abuse_v man_n thought_n with_o childish_a vanity_n 16._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o theodoric_n to_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o emperor_n there_o do_v unto_o he_o 524._o an._n 524._o about_o the_o year_n 524_o when_o justine_n the_o emperor_n have_v deprive_v the_o arrian_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o constantinople_n theodoric_n then_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o send_v king_n in_o their_o errand_n assist_v with_o certain_a senator_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n if_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o serve_v the_o catholic_n throughout_o italy_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n 1_o libre_fw-la pontif._n in_o johan._n 1_o and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n with_o many_o salt_n tear_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o he_o repeat_v two_o several_a time_n howsoever_o baronius_n will_v fain_o disguise_v the_o matter_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o equal_a seat_n where_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o sit_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o for_o he_o never_o contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o precedency_n he_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a but_o require_v to_o be_v place_v up_o above_o epiphanius_n in_o a_o throne_n by_o himself_o which_o perhaps_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n and_o marcellinus_n speak_v hereof_o say_v that_o dexter_a dextero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assedit_fw-la solio_fw-la â—eaning_n that_o epiphanius_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v baronius_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o less_o honourable_a place_n but_o the_o pontifical_a book_n make_v sure_a work_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n in_o honour_n unto_o god_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o opposition_n theodoric_n though_o a_o arrian_n yet_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a moderation_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o pride_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o justine_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o ravenna_n chip_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o while_n after_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o briâ—kly_o as_o before_o yet_o persuade_v they_o the_o common_a people_n 25._o paul_n diac._n l._n 25._o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o theodorie_n carry_v between_o this_o john_n and_o symmachus_n the_o chief_a senator_n who_o head_n he_o have_v take_v off_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lipara_n by_o sicily_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
successor_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o key_n of_o every_o city_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o saint_n peter_n confession_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n peter_n suppose_a relic_n lay_v which_o largess_n of_o he_o to_o stephen_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o that_o other_o of_o zacharie_n be_v to_o he_o either_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o fact_n more_o sufferable_a in_o a_o captain_n than_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v ravenna_n boulogne_n imola_n faenza_n forlimpopoli_n furli_fw-la cesena_n bobio_n ferrara_n commachio_n adria_n figaruolo_n gabelo_n all_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o exarchat_n also_o to_o he_o accrue_v by_o that_o conveyance_n of_o pepin_n arimini_fw-la pesaro_n concha_n fano_fw-la senogallia_n ancona_n oximo_fw-la humana_fw-la aisio_n fossombrone_n montefeltra_n vrbino_n bagno_n agabio_n with_o many_o castle_n and_o other_o place_n as_o also_o pentapolis_n contain_v now_o the_o two_o province_n of_o romagna_n &_o la_fw-fr marque_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o epistle_n extant_a of_o stephen_n unto_o pepin_n where_o be_v these_o word_n we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o say_v susanna_n anguish_v on_o all_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n what_o we_o fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o despise_v we_o not_o so_o may_v god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o saint_n peter_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o he_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n threaten_v he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o more_o haste_n this_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o warnherus_fw-la who_o pass_v the_o watch_n when_o the_o city_n be_v invest_v and_o so_o go_v a_o messenger_n into_o france_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o one_o write_v as_o from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o with_o this_o inscription_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a in_o general_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a flesh_n present_a with_o they_o that_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a protection_n that_o therefore_o he_o adiur_v they_o to_o deliver_v his_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o have_v they_o can_v before_o that_o live_a fountain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v set_v she_o at_o liberty_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v request_v of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v those_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o they_o term_v they_o those_o religious_a knack_n and_o knavery_n with_o which_o they_o gouzele_v the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n this_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 755_o and_o 756_o and_o short_o after_o die_v aistulph_n 755._o an._n 755._o after_o he_o succeed_v didier_n his_o high_a constable_n who_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o paul_n succeed_v his_o brother_n stephen_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o but_o paul_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o same_o year_n and_o didâ—er_n during_o his_o sickness_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o procure_v a_o pope_n which_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepete_n by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n seize_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o brother_n constantine_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v make_v subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v create_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n all_o in_o a_o day_n thereupon_o arise_v a_o schism_n sedition_n and_o murder_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n till_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v all_o upon_o one_o stephen_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n this_o stephen_n cast_v his_o eye_n present_o upon_o france_n send_v a_o embassage_n unto_o pepin_n request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o understand_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o help_n and_o advise_v he_o mean_v to_o use_v in_o settle_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o embassage_n find_v pepin_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o brother_n charles_n and_o carloman_n though_o not_o well_o agree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o joint_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n chron._n mar._n scot._n in_o chron._n and_o to_o make_v he_o burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o lateran_n cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o consecration_n make_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v how_o rageful_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lombard_n king_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o charles_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n didiers_n daughter_n he_o present_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n have_v therefore_o remonstrate_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n the_o dangerous_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o frailty_n of_o who_o sex_n satan_n use_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n adinuentionis_fw-la consortium_fw-la nequissimae_fw-la adinuentionis_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o a_o company_v of_o a_o wicked_a invention_n now_o follow_v his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o strange_a woman_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n or_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v orthodox_n of_o one_o side_n and_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o must_v your_o noble_a race_n say_v he_o be_v pollute_v with_o this_o perfidious_a and_o loath_a some_o generation_n of_o the_o lumbards_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o leper_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o thereupon_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o father_n be_v certain_o purpose_v to_o marry_v they_o in_o france_n to_o very_o fair_a woman_n to_o who_o love_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o addict_v themselves_o but_o ever_o he_o come_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n what_o fellowship_n say_v he_o have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o light_n with_o darkness_n never_o do_v man_n who_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n continue_v innocent_a who_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o divinity_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o his_o adjuration_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o marriage_n he_o divorce_v the_o daughter_n of_o didier_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o present_o marry_v as_o eghinard_n write_v hildegarde_n of_o suevia_n for_o the_o match_n with_o didiers_n daughter_n be_v break_v off_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v more_o mention_n of_o a_o precontract_n in_o france_n as_o before_o whereas_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o must_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o bar_n against_o this_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o former_a but_o this_o stephen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 772_o and_o adrian_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 722._o an._n 722._o didier_n seek_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o alliance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o against_o france_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o two_o brother_n live_v in_o jealousy_n of_o each_o other_o will_v never_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o set_v up_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v the_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
&_o seq_n consider_v how_o light_o he_o will_v have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o investiture_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n the_o end_n be_v for_o this_o time_n that_o paschal_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o siege_n raise_v from_o before_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v under_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o henry_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n free_o choose_v by_o most_o voice_n without_o simony_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 10._o and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o contrariwise_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o condition_n be_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o paschal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o day_n that_o he_o crown_v he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o agreement_n he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n emperor_n henry_n we_o give_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v for_o we_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o amen_n some_o &_o namely_o sigonius_n report_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o in_o give_v he_o part_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n be_v separate_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o agreement_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n he_o use_v afterward_o and_o this_o oath_n and_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o yearr_fw-ge 1111_o 1111._o an._n 1111._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o this_o confidence_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v his_o father_n be_v solemn_o bury_v at_o spire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n abovesaid_a which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1112_o paschal_n chron._n an._n 1112._o sigebertus_n &_o abbas_n vrspergenssin_n chron._n whether_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o sign_n and_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n to_o revoke_v all_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o play_v so_o well_o his_o part_n there_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o livelie_a persuasion_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n this_o privilege_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o gregory_n and_o vrban_n have_v decree_v and_o reprove_v thereby_o ratify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o do_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o revoke_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o henry_n the_o son_n and_o with_o term_n most_o express_a and_o so_o absolute_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n that_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v hold_v confirm_v condemn_a refuse_v 47._o abbas_n vrsperg_n malm._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o forbid_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o therein_o will_v i_o persevere_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o plain_o show_v what_o a_o strange_a taste_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o business_n which_o do_v this_o privilege_n be_v make_v void_a in_o full_a council_n &_o declare_v privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o france_n also_o by_o guydo_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_a rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o many_o other_o also_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n caloioannes_a son_n of_o alexius_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o report_n of_o this_o tumult_n send_v to_o exhort_v paschal_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a empire_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a german_n paschal_n place_v his_o ambassador_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o oration_n be_v applaud_v by_o the_o people_n perplacet_fw-la we_o desire_v it_o we_o restore_v the_o diadem_n to_o the_o ancient_a prince_n of_o roman_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o ancient_a rome_n join_v to_o the_o new_a the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n paschall_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o henry_n father_n and_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o peter_n leo_n john_n of_o gaieta_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o other_o desirous_a of_o peace_n protest_v against_o he_o and_o break_v off_o this_o treaty_n as_o project_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o notwithstanding_o paschal_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v against_o henry_n who_o upon_o these_o novelty_n return_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o household_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o 1115._o an._n 1115._o and_o then_o begin_v paschal_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o consequent_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n but_o thereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o detest_v this_o privilege_n as_o heresy_n and_o pray_v they_o likewise_o to_o pronounce_v as_o much_o which_o they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o some_o bishop_n infer_v if_o that_o writing_n contain_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n that_o write_v it_o namely_o paschal_n himself_o and_o john_n of_o gaieta_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o can_v not_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o company_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o truth_n evil_a but_o not_o for_o all_o that_o heretical_a paschal_n himself_o after_o silence_n be_v make_v appease_v they_o only_o in_o contradict_v my_o brethren_n this_o church_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o tenor_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mitigat_n it_o continue_v his_o journey_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o apulia_n henry_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracare_o 1118._o an._n 1118._o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1118_o paschal_n die_v upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n 1108._o an._n 1108._o in_o france_n also_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1108_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o our_o privilege_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o philip_n the_o first_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n for_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n be_v decease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v confer_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheimes_n on_o richard_n archdeacon_n of_o verdune_n as_o well_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n side_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o of_o chartres_n give_v to_o vrban_n his_o predecessor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v some_o one_o at_o his_o devotion_n in_o a_o prelatship_n of_o such_o consequence_n 117._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 117._o which_o richard_n have_v refuse_v because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n he_o invest_v therewith_o rodolph_n
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
soldier_n against_o albert._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v begin_v to_o faint_v especial_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n letter_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o chase_v he_o away_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n all_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o by_o a_o devout_a old_a woman_n name_v katherine_n begute_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a stripling_n call_v henry_n oftentimes_o send_v from_o albert_n into_o italy_n in_o this_o extremity_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o superstition_n agnes_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v religious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o true_o superstitious_a albert_n deceive_v she_o by_o henry_n the_o duke_n secretary_n provost_n of_o munster_n and_o theodoric_n otholim_n her_o household_n chaplain_n they_o affirm_v unto_o she_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n eve_o of_o saint_n philip_n and_o jacob_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o quiet_a sleep_n they_o see_v twice_o a_o sword_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o albert_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o ivory_n with_o inscription_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o action_n of_o albert_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o bold_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o of_o eichstat_n that_o they_o shall_v deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o city_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o have_v send_v man_n of_o war_n to_o frederick_n but_o none_o obey_v he_o then_o he_o call_v they_o together_o to_o landshut_n yet_o no_o man_n also_o appear_v at_o last_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n send_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o other_o prelate_n neither_o be_v yet_o these_o any_o thing_n move_v he_o cit_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n they_o that_o albert_n design_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n go_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o assembly_n at_o ratisbone_n there_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o then_o eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n open_v his_o bosom_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n set_v down_o in_o aventine_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o preface_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o badge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n he_o earnest_o also_o say_v he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o title_n of_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o delude_v us._n who_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n namely_o covetousness_n excess_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n discord_n desire_v of_o domination_n ambition_n with_o what_o word_n can_v the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n more_o plain_o have_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o may_v discern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a bishop_n in_o pastor_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n make_v themselves_o great_a by_o presume_v deceive_a and_o sow_v war_n out_o of_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n destroy_v peace_n drive_v concord_n out_o of_o the_o land_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestic_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n they_o licentious_o rage_v in_o cruelty_n justice_n go_v to_o nothing_o but_o impiety_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lust_n grow_v apace_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o confusion_n of_o thing_n hildebrand_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n ago_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v the_o horrible_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o now_o at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o transport_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o have_v have_v both_o these_o in_o mockery_n and_o scorn_n they_o now_o also_o labour_v to_o constrain_v we_o to_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o be_v now_o delight_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o command_n and_o have_v often_o weigh_v their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n force_n they_o use_v the_o specious_a colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o violent_o take_v to_o they_o domination_n and_o of_o oppress_a christian_a liberty_n believe_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o dissipate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v take_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o can_v bark_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n they_o will_v therefore_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o uproar_n yet_o even_o in_o despite_n they_o contend_v for_o dominion_n paul_n the_o storehouse_n of_o philosophy_n command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_a after_o riches_n and_o thirst_v after_o honour_n can_v be_v fill_v the_o more_o be_v give_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v reach_v to_o they_o a_o finger_n and_o they_o will_v covet_v the_o whole_a hand_n this_o servant_n of_o servant_n covet_v like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n he_o despise_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o law_n and_o commandment_n ingentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meditate_v new_a counsel_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o empire_n to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o pollute_v tear_v asunder_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o name_n of_o contumely_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o learned_a shall_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o here_o he_o brief_o note_v unto_o they_o what_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n likewise_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a earth_n sometime_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o seem_v incredible_a to_o saint_n augustine_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n grecian_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frenchman_n englishman_n german_n sicilian_n and_o italian_n possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o in_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n hold_v under_o and_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o sicily_n
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
death_n conrade_n a_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a young_a gentleman_n of_o singular_a hope_n and_o one_o may_v say_v a_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n in_o seek_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o to_o recover_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o suevians_n against_o the_o french_a conrade_z against_o charles_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o against_o these_o they_o excite_v the_o spaniard_n and_o now_o they_o will_v set_v we_o against_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o consanguinian_n and_o come_v heretofore_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o drive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o out_o of_o italy_n you_o must_v needs_o remember_v what_o that_o famous_a decimist_n gregory_n the_o ten_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o do_v with_o his_o tenthes_o and_o the_o same_o will_v this_o honorius_n the_o four_o do_v with_o his_o fourthe_n thus_o this_o subtle_a gregory_n to_o wipe_v we_o of_o these_o tenthes_o he_o arm_v against_o we_o the_o scythian_n arabian_n and_o turk_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v i_o very_o believe_v consider_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v wish_n better_a to_o they_o than_o us._n these_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v much_o kindness_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o 600000_o crown_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o convention_n cost_v and_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v thereby_o one_o deceit_n intrude_v another_o and_o his_o decree_n pass_v under_o the_o form_n rather_o of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n than_o of_o open_a equity_n and_o justice_n and_o even_o as_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o do_v they_o invent_v mean_n and_o devise_n how_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a nor_o please_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n except_o we_o be_v utter_o blind_a do_v plain_o prove_v daily_a effect_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v and_o manifest_v wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n wake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n provide_v and_o succour_v thing_n almost_o lose_v and_o perish_v regard_n and_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n our_o predecessor_n who_o notwithstanding_o hold_v not_o then_o the_o empire_n do_v ever_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n expert_a in_o arm_n skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n conqueror_n of_o nation_n subduers_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o mankind_n not_o well_o endure_v their_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o over_o confine_v and_o border_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o base_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o boy_n and_o effeminat_n what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a i_o know_v well_o his_o manner_n and_o fashion_n he_o be_v a_o gold-sucker_n a_o usurer_n a_o perfidious_a man_n and_o a_o servile_a slave_n to_o money_n and_o coin_n i_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o threaten_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n when_o probus_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o approve_v and_o follow_v his_o opinion_n tusculan_a fear_v some_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v abroad_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o all_o slink_v away_o and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o pope_n for_o revenge_n of_o this_o contumely_n thunder_v excommunication_n against_o probus_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o the_o like_a case_n matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o the_o servile_a and_o vain_a solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n o_o blind_a though_o holy_a ambition_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o irony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o abuse_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o suppress_v thy_o violence_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n learning_n wit_n by_o thing_n past_a &_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o chastise_v by_o so_o often_o and_o much_o experience_n in_o thy_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v we_o all_o suffer_v and_o feel_v with_o opprobrie_a a_o general_a confusion_n thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o create_v two_o emperor_n in_o germany_n in_o who_o preferment_n infinite_a treasure_n howsoever_o get_v and_o bring_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o now_o in_o the_o part_n of_o apulia_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v twice_o most_o shameful_o overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n the_o cardinal_n and_o second_o under_o the_o legatship_n and_o government_n of_o cardinal_n octavian_n it_o have_v prejudice_v the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o stealth_n and_o rapine_n drown_v they_o with_o opprobry_n and_o even_o mortal_o wound_v they_o with_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o general_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n complain_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o many_o thing_n aggravate_v and_o oppress_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o little_a before_o under_o alexander_n the_o four_o under_o the_o same_o pope_n also_o fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o mendicant_n who_o of_o pharisy_n become_v the_o pope_n publican_n prove_v the_o very_a scourge_n of_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o university_n as_o also_o we_o have_v late_o see_v that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v for_o many_o heretical_a proposition_n ready_a to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v censure_v of_o a_o new_a crime_n and_o error_n especial_o the_o dominican_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v eternal_a by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n author_n therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n rancour_n and_o hatred_n multiply_v between_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o friar_n predicant_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n public_a reader_n be_v choose_v with_o sound_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la or_o s._n amour_n master_n otho_n of_o douai_n who_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o art_n and_o decretall_n and_o then_o in_o divinity_n master_n christian_n canon_n of_o bewais_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o divine_a master_n nicholas_n of_o baro_n upon_o aube_n professor_n in_o the_o art_n law_n and_o decretal_n be_v ready_a to_o read_v public_o in_o divinity_n master_n john_n of_o sechvill_n a_o english_a man_n the_o university_n rhetoritian_n and_o master_n john_n belim_n a_o french_a man_n all_o these_o be_v famous_a philosopher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o artes._n these_o man_n proceed_v from_o worthy_a parent_n because_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o shake_v and_o deprave_a be_v out_o of_o mature_a advice_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o move_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o in_o that_o this_o evil_n threaten_v a_o further_a propagation_n and_o increase_n and_o for_o their_o charge_n a_o common_a collection_n be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o university_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o friar_n preach_v read_v and_o teach_v certain_a new_a opinion_n and_o error_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o joachim_n a_o abbot_n who_o writing_n pope_n gregory_n condemn_v and_o they_o have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o entitle_v thus_o incipit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la here_o begin_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v the_o predicant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v their_o special_a messenger_n against_o the_o university_n that_o they_o may_v oppugn_v the_o master_n face_n to_o face_n the_o people_n scoff_v at_o they_o withdraw_v their_o accustom_a alm_n and_o term_v they_o antichrist_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a preacher_n flatterer_n and_o misleader_n of_o prince_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o get_v child_n they_o love_v wine_n accumulate_v and_o most_o eager_o affect_v wealth_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o domination_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sheep_n christ_n poverty_n and_o simplicity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v as_o they_o deride_v the_o same_o and_o study_n how_o to_o raze_v out_o all_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o be_v this_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o love_v the_o flock_n to_o affect_v kingdom_n wealth_n and_o other_o man_n propriety_n for_o mere_a glory_n and_o dignity_n sake_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n oppress_v their_o flock_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v war_n the_o precept_n of_o christ_n they_o invert_v and_o condemn_v and_o your_o coat_n and_o cloak_n they_o will_v take_v away_o by_o main_a force_n who_o be_v so_o stone_n dull_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a patient_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n arrogancy_n perfidy_n fraud_n flagition_n wickedness_n excess_n and_o avarice_n of_o such_o insolent_n be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v christian_a integrity_n more_o than_o all_o these_o by_o infringe_v that_o liberty_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o be_v bear_v our_o natural_a subject_n against_o the_o law_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n oracle_n and_o authority_n divine_a they_o themselves_o will_v rule_v &_o have_v their_o sovereignty_n obey_v the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a that_o the_o priest_n by_o superstitious_a delusion_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o mortal_a man_n eye_n and_o by_o ceremony_n &_o cassis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la ambiguous_a verse_n deprave_v their_o understanding_n and_o dull_a their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o potion_n of_o mandragora_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o share_v or_o milk_n the_o flock_n and_o must_v not_o a_o messenger_n advance_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o of_o those_o whosoever_o for_o who_o benefit_n he_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v and_o therefore_o from_o a_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a pope_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o most_o just_a pastor_n and_o a_o most_o clement_a father_n while_o these_o thing_n daily_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n understanding_n he_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o celestine_n the_o five_o do_v afterward_o release_n meynard_n of_o this_o excommunication_n 55._o progression_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n peter_n moron_n a_o hermit_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o out_o of_o his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o benedict_n who_o be_v afterward_o boniface_n the_o 8_o he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o privy_o return_v to_o his_o hermitage_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o boniface_n intercept_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v as_o report_n go_v be_v by_o boniface_n put_v to_o death_n after_o nicholas_n death_n the_o cardinal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air_n leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o perugia_n and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o disaster_n which_o nicholas_n bring_v upon_o christendom_n grow_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v their_o own_o ambition_n which_o so_o distract_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o three_o month_n space_n they_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o successor_n although_o charles_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n remove_v thither_o to_o press_v they_o forward_o yet_o they_o delay_v it_o for_o certain_a month_n so_o as_o benedict_n cardinal_n of_o cajeta_n who_o afterward_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o urge_v they_o with_o many_o entreaty_n as_o if_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v enforce_v they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v they_o choose_v peter_n moron_n a_o hermit_n one_o that_o be_v very_o old_a but_o voice_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n this_o be_v celestine_n the_o five_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v stella_n 7._o stella_fw-la in_o pontific_n platina_n in_o celestino_n 5._o christianus_n masseus_n in_o chronico_fw-la henricus_fw-la erfordiensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la auent_n l._n 7._o elect_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n 200000_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o christ_n example_n he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o their_o manner_n &_o custom_n afterward_o they_o wilful_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o childish_a petulancy_n through_o his_o inexperience_n that_o every_o man_n may_v hereby_o plain_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o but_o he_o scent_v out_o these_o stratagem_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o impose_v dignity_n desire_v to_o be_v case_v of_o it_o though_o charles_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o papacy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n carry_v he_o to_o naples_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o demand_v his_o benediction_n and_o serious_o adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n at_o length_n cardinal_n benedict_v policy_n carry_v the_o matter_n sheer_a away_o for_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n benedict_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a canonist_n put_v many_o toy_n into_o his_o head_n represent_v herein_o unto_o he_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o function_n what_o a_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n then_o how_o the_o course_n of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v hinder_v if_o either_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o year_n or_o ignorance_n in_o affair_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o detriment_n nay_o further_o he_o suborn_v diverse_a who_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o reed_n or_o trunk_n convey_v to_o his_o ear_n shall_v admonish_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o above_o 37._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o bonifac._n 8._o continuator_fw-la vircentij_fw-la l._n 37._o celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o the_o papacy_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n to_o support_v that_o so_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o some_o angel_n this_o simple_a man_n therefore_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o he_o may_v resign_v the_o papacy_n so_o this_o scruple_n can_v be_v remove_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o benedict_n easy_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o produce_v many_o reason_n he_o cause_v a_o decretal_a to_o be_v pass_v sexto_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr renunciatione_fw-la cap._n in_fw-la sexto_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o long_o insist_v in_o this_o he_o digest_v another_o like_a decretal_a which_o we_o find_v in_o sexto_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n although_o when_o celestine_n be_v dead_a he_o pass_v another_o that_o it_o be_v scelus_fw-la inexpiabile_fw-la a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o same_o cardinal_n affirm_v and_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n celestine_n therefore_o revolue_v only_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o return_v to_o his_o hermitage_n but_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o to_o go_v thither_o boniface_n intercept_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n &_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o strait_a imprisonment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n as_o be_v think_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o for_o this_o subtle_a man_n much_o fear_v say_v our_o historiographer_n and_o not_o long_a time_n after_o it_o plain_o appear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rather_o follow_v peter_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o unspotted_a sanctity_n than_o himself_o swerve_v in_o doctrine_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o mind_n as_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o chr_v vicar_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v his_o violent_a imprisonment_n and_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a opprobrious_a and_o ignominious_a report_n be_v open_o diwlge_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o speak_v blondus_n 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o platina_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ambition_n impudency_n insolence_n &_o
spirit_a man_n to_o see_v the_o place_n infernal_a and_o a_o palace_n wherein_o be_v a_o fiery_a bed_n on_o which_o this_o the_o pope_n nephew_n lay_v all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v never_o after_o see_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o within_o a_o while_n depart_v who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n with_o many_o light_n about_o it_o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o loin_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n l._n 2._o tit_n 11._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iuditata_fw-la c._n pastoralis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o which_o in_o his_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la we_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o undoubted_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n we_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v please_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v that_o he_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o command_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o vrban_n the_o four_o and_o then_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v neglect_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v new_a indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sanctor_n lib._n 3._o clementinarum_fw-la tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctor_n to_o all_o say_v he_o penitent_n and_o confess_v which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v have_v 100_o and_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n as_o many_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evensong_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n 100_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o many_o and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o those_o completorie_n for_o each_o of_o the_o hour_n he_o have_v grant_v forty_o indulgence_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o foresay_a hour_n he_o obtain_v a_o hundred_o for_o every_o day_n of_o those_o octave_n and_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o release_v he_o of_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n can_v we_o better_o judge_v of_o these_o invention_n than_o by_o the_o inventor_n themselves_o who_o make_v but_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o reverence_n false_o by_o they_o usurp_v they_o dare_v presumptuous_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v most_o unworthy_o dare_v and_o provoke_v prince_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n among_o other_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n for_o take_v of_o ferrara_n expose_v they_o all_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o booty_n and_o spoil_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o which_o misery_n they_o send_v francis_n dandulo_fw-la to_o require_v absolution_n in_o their_o name_n after_o many_o detraction_n &_o delay_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v that_o he_o lie_v prostitute_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o collar_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v term_v canis_n a_o dog_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v needs_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o say_v he_o to_o be_v true_a it_o digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o accustom_a clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n opposition_n when_o clement_n publish_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o church_n reformation_n he_o command_v durandus_fw-la auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o bishop_n of_o mende_n a_o french_a man_n vulgar_o call_v the_o visitor_n or_o examiner_n to_o digest_v certain_a principal_a head_n thereunto_o tend_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n yet_o extant_a who_o title_n be_v the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1545_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o a_o intention_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v or_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v they_o a_o jot_n they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o dumb_a she_o ass_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n discover_v the_o prophet_n folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o same_o happen_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o foolish_a and_o dissolute_a part_n be_v play_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o candle_n set_v on_o candlestick_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o that_o they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v detest_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o by_o and_o digress_a step_n from_o god_n path_n they_o correct_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n 2._o tit._n 2._o by_o a_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n first_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o good_a and_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o worldly_a government_n let_v it_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_n not_o way_n permit_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o exemption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o reformation_n be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o mere_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n 2._o tit._n 2._o second_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o conform_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o imitation_n sake_n and_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o follower_n and_o subject_n to_o imitate_v and_o behold_v but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o themselves_o swerve_v and_o digress_v from_o law_n and_o precept_n desire_v rather_o to_o over-rule_v and_o command_v than_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v their_o subject_n their_o honour_n will_v swell_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n will_v turn_v to_o offence_n and_o discord_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o first_o institution_n although_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o easy_o permit_v cause_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v manifest_o confound_v when_o the_o pope_n place_n benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o vacation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hook_v all_o to_o herself_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la all_o crave_v nothing_o have_v and_o here_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o voice_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o understand_v the_o people_n
se_fw-mi due_a reggimenti_fw-la cade_n nel_fw-it fango_fw-la &_o se_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr soma_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o will_v needs_o confound_v and_o join_v in_o one_o two_o diverse_a governement_n herself_o defile_v in_o dirt_n and_o bring_v her_o key_n to_o ground_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sart_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o they_o call_v decretalists_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o all_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n who_o cleave_v absolute_o to_o their_o decretall_n put_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o they_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o they_o say_v &_o constant_o aver_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o belief_n let_v they_o banish_v away_o far_o from_o they_o those_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o come_v present_a or_o past_a and_o so_o believe_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v thus_o divine_o inflame_v the_o world_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o in_o his_o poem_n of_o paradise_n write_v in_o itaalian_a he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o divert_a christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v forsake_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n neglect_v they_o rely_v only_o on_o decretal_n no_o man_n think_v on_o nazareth_n where_o gabriel_n display_v his_o wing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o repair_v to_o the_o vatican_n and_o some_o other_o select_v place_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o absolute_a eversion_n of_o christ_n warfare_n impose_v upon_o peter_n who_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o lie_v deep_o bury_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a war_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o now_o the_o same_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n which_o god_n allot_v for_o the_o nourishment_n thereof_o 32._o dante_n del_fw-it paradiso_n c._n 9_o &_o 20._o del_fw-it purgatorio_fw-la c._n 32._o this_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o chancellor_n only_o write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetivere_fw-la propter_fw-la vineam_fw-la quam_fw-la vastas_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la vivere_fw-la potes_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicere_fw-la firmum_fw-la habeo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la voluit_fw-la vivere_fw-la solus_fw-la quique_fw-la per_fw-la saltus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pertractus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la nec_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o deliver_v what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o whole_o lay_v apart_o or_o violent_o pervert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n have_v with_o how_o much_o blood_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o high_o they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o comment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o public_a chair_n and_o oratory_n resound_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o vain_a question_n and_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o puff_v of_o wind_n pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o so_o lively_o describe_v that_o one_o may_v most_o easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v that_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o memorable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n frederick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o most_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o deprave_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v urge_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o his_o mother_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v and_o who_o he_o know_v by_o these_o word_n my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o blessing_n nova_fw-la colloquium_fw-la frederici_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o arnoldi_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v study_v daily_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v for_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la who_o be_v then_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o doubt_n his_o principal_a doubt_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n or_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o here_o three_o thing_n principal_o disturb_v his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a conform_v their_o life_n no_o way_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o discharge_v sacred_a office_n but_o even_o for_o form_v sake_n only_o or_o else_o in_o very_a mockery_n &_o scorn_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n be_v contrariwise_o transport_v with_o all_o violence_n to_o vice_n and_o vainglory_n second_o in_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o apostolical_a integrity_n they_o be_v now_o so_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clerk_n but_o even_o lay_v man_n themselves_o may_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v serpent_n and_o viper_n without_o any_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o there_o he_o decipher_v they_o by_o all_o the_o note_n of_o dishonesty_n by_o hypocrisy_n impiety_n cruelty_n rapine_n wantonness_n divine_a contempt_n incredulity_n and_o also_o about_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o three_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o consequence_n he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o he_o send_v into_o diverse_a country_n he_o be_v by_o some_o inquisitive_a what_o progression_n the_o gospel_n make_v who_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o outward_o no_o course_n nor_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o inward_o no_o great_a study_n employ_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n but_o rather_o of_o nourish_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n the_o legate_n be_v daily_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v little_a careful_a either_o for_o the_o promotion_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consult_v with_o some_o friar_n about_o his_o vision_n many_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n diverse_a out_o of_o this_o make_a implication_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v yet_o in_o purgatory_n and_o want_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n but_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o her_o admonition_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o affirm_v that_o questionless_a this_o vision_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n to_o perform_v justice_n and_o charity_n to_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v continual_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o must_v firm_o aver_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o saviour_n even_o god_n himself_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o by_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n as_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v or_o infringe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n he_o deliver_v it_o he_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o waver_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o belief_n and_o truth_n thereof_o than_o any_o way_n impair_v
or_o weaken_v the_o same_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o touch_v the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o regulars_n and_o secular_o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o herald_n foretell_v express_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o further_o as_o much_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o many_o sacred_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o kind_n which_o the_o holy_a pope_n with_o singular_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n have_v reserve_v in_o secret_a record_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v even_o as_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o these_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o sovereign_a city_n for_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o will_v short_o again_o perform_v may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o former_o do_v it_o in_o that_o he_o twice_o command_v that_o the_o see_v apostolical_a shall_v be_v tax_v with_o a_o diabolical_a apostasy_n first_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o under_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o and_o that_o sometime_o with_o plenitude_n of_o directory_n light_n for_o say_v he_o the_o denouncer_n declare_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o denounce_v proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o own_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o both_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o second_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o a_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o satan_n lay_v for_o their_o seduction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o open_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v inculcate_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v counsellor_n and_o assistant_n about_o they_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o true_a zeal_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o sift_v &_o cleanse_v of_o the_o above_o mention_v decree_n &_o statute_n three_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o execute_v this_o message_n god_n will_v make_v they_o taste_v a_o presagement_n of_o he_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v boniface_n in_o writing_n that_o he_o â—hould_v fall_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n thereof_o till_o he_o taste_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o like_a in_o writing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o benedict_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v swift_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o day_n he_o read_v this_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n more_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n four_o for_o illumination_n and_o motive_n many_o diabolical_a and_o abominable_a depravation_n be_v declare_v particular_o unto_o they_o of_o many_o of_o that_o state_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n above_o express_v be_v very_o several_o lay_v open_a and_o moreover_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n certain_a pestilent_a man_n dissever_v and_o rend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamb_n especial_o in_o the_o state_n which_o so_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a perfection_n they_o subvert_v verity_n evangelicall_a and_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n thereof_o in_o the_o people_n not_o only_o by_o perverse_a work_n and_o example_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o preach_n for_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o subtlety_n of_o malignity_n do_v sometime_o allege_v indirect_o otherwhiles_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o apply_v and_o sometime_o sophistical_o distinguish_v and_o most_o improper_o expound_v and_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o darken_v and_o not_o clear_o deliver_v to_o the_o auditor_n but_o god_n saying_n they_o do_v adulterate_a and_o falsify_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o excellent_a ordinary_a priest_n and_o to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n by_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o writing_n reserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a five_o the_o same_o writing_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o devilish_a plague_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o state_n and_o other_o that_o be_v those_o who_o buy_v these_o office_n in_o province_n not_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o mere_a calumniation_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v thrust_v the_o man_n righteous_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n into_o the_o furious_a oppression_n of_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n where_o he_o enueye_v mighty_o against_o diverse_a coinquination_n which_o reign_v common_o among_o they_o as_o also_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v prolix_a and_o long_a i_o will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o in_o arnold_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n ensue_v by_o he_o prosecute_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v omit_v they_o burn_v and_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a express_v the_o verity_n euangelical_n declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o touch_v too_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o transgression_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o upon_o any_o erroneous_a or_o false_a but_o only_o for_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n they_o forbid_v all_o the_o college_n of_o that_o state_n to_o read_v or_o study_v the_o foresay_a holy_a scripture_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o damn_v up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o same_o six_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o denunciation_n enjoin_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n which_o plain_o appear_v out_o of_o such_o writing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n leave_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o spiritual_a lethargy_n will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o extirpate_v christ_n opprobrie_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v bewitch_v as_o they_o be_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o embrace_v most_o palpable_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o infatuate_v by_o these_o seducer_n as_o that_o she_o take_v the_o disorder_a multitude_n which_o supplant_v and_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o order_n seventh_o that_o this_o denouncer_n exciting_a the_o universal_a church_n in_o these_o instigation_n that_o she_o will_v prevent_v the_o gospel_n extirpation_n all_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o consent_n and_o compact_a turn_v aside_o her_o ear_n either_o condemn_v the_o message_n or_o rage_v against_o the_o herald_n that_o among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o arise_v up_o endue_v with_o catholical_a verity_n arm_v with_o justice_n evangelicall_a and_o encourage_v by_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o this_o celestial_a warfare_n who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v this_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v and_o diligent_o by_o experience_n make_v trial_n whether_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v and_o declare_v tend_v to_o the_o conversation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o senate_n be_v all_o mute_a and_o only_o because_o he_o reveal_v the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n obscure_v and_o heal_v these_o wound_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o evangelicall_a sanctity_n persecute_v he_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o other_o stranger_n not_o only_o in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o lay_v apart_o the_o bridle_n of_o all_o humane_a modesty_n they_o labour_v to_o pollute_v innocence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o fredederick_n shall_v
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
change_v except_o the_o senate_n at_o any_o time_n think_v good_a to_o use_v some_o prorogation_n lewis_n proceed_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o roman_n instigation_n who_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a summon_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o natural_a bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o a_o friar_n minorite_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o government_n who_o be_v call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o he_o make_v both_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n nay_o and_o moreover_o john_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o heresy_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v present_o and_o public_o execute_v in_o effigy_n or_o picture_n after_o the_o performance_n whereof_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o italy_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o germany_n which_o be_v wonderful_o molest_v by_o johns_n art_n and_o stratagem_n from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o contention_n kindle_v in_o christendom_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o general_a confusion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o year_n before_o john_n call_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o other_o prince_n into_o italy_n with_o prevalent_a force_n against_o lewis_n and_o the_o more_o to_o endear_v unto_o he_o philip_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o levy_v a_o ten_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n naugiaco_fw-it antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 6._o &_o 9_o auent_n l._n 7._o guiielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr naugiaco_fw-it under_o pretext_n of_o a_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o custom_n his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o take_v up_o thus_o all_o thing_n hang_v in_o doubtful_a balance_n by_o the_o variable_a success_n of_o affair_n till_o lewis_n in_o germany_n come_v to_o a_o accord_n with_o frederick_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n now_o nicholas_n the_o five_o johns_n corrival_n in_o italy_n martini_n an._n 1334._o supplem_n martini_n be_v deliver_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o the_o pisanes_n who_o revolt_v from_o lewis_n confirmat_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 15._o summa_fw-la constit_fw-la à _fw-fr greg._n 9_o ad_fw-la sixt._n 5._o usque_fw-la constit_fw-la paternum_fw-la morem_fw-la annales_n francia_fw-la christianus_n massaeus_n in_o chronico_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n in_o opere_fw-la 90_o dicrum_fw-la adâ—ianus_fw-la 6._o in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n interpose_v himself_o to_o procure_v some_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o condition_n but_o during_o the_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1334_o john_n die_v at_o auignion_n christendom_n be_v all_o over_o in_o turmoil_n but_o especial_o all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n all_o historiographer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o john_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n some_o say_v fifteen_o and_o other_o five_o and_o twenty_o milliones_fw-la auri_fw-la million_o of_o gold_n which_o for_o those_o time_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o under_o colour_n of_o recover_v palestina_n he_o gramd_v and_o grip_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admonish_v edward_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o impose_v such_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o irish_a the_o government_n of_o who_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n adrian_n grant_v unto_o you_o under_o certain_a condition_n but_o by_o what_o right_a or_o succession_n suppose_v you_o shall_v these_o people_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o other_o matter_n he_o public_o preach_v in_o auignion_n that_o the_o soul_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v from_o certain_a vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irish_a man_n and_o two_o monk_n he_o send_v to_o paris_n one_o a_o minorite_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dominican_n to_o preach_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o sorbon_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o labour_v also_o the_o like_a in_o other_o university_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n assemble_v all_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n who_o express_o censure_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o these_o thing_n thomas_n wallis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it portiano_n william_n cale_v and_o other_o author_n be_v plentiful_a aventine_n add_v that_o he_o read_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_n live_v amid_o these_o dissension_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o tax_v he_o of_o heresy_n persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v by_o their_o persuasion_n not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o may_v rather_o peradventure_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o send_v for_o certain_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o trinity_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o irreligion_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v anthropomorphite_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v although_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o quorundam_fw-la in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o tit_n de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o cap._n ad_fw-la candidorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la nicholas_n the_o five_o wonderful_o promote_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n labour_v hard_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n to_o suppress_v &_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o this_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o mendicant_n foundation_n for_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a he_o say_v we_o must_v herein_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o possess_v something_o in_o proper_a and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o otherwise_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n and_o because_o their_o most_o glorious_a pretext_n be_v in_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n he_o turn_v they_o to_o beggary_n indeed_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o mere_a alm_n show_v how_o the_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la permit_v to_o they_o by_o nicholas_n the_o five_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o property_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o plain_a delusion_n and_o cozenage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cunning_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n be_v drive_v to_o beg_v their_o live_n from_o door_n to_o door_n grow_v mighty_o incense_v against_o he_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n never_o command_v nor_o advise_v christian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o good_n that_o he_o never_o set_v down_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o perfection_n the_o possession_n of_o movable_n or_o immovables_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o vow_v poverty_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o vow_n renounce_v their_o temporal_a good_n who_o questionless_a even_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o might_n and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n contend_v for_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o naked_a vow_n be_v no_o furtherance_n at_o all_o to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o grow_v say_v aventine_n that_o such_o franciscan_n as_o now_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o opinion_n in_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o pernicious_a error_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n call_v they_o fraterculos_fw-la silly_a brethren_n and_o many_o also_o he_o burn_v the_o same_o aventine_n observe_v in_o these_o time_n that_o what_o be_v former_o distribute_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o ornament_n set_v forth_o of_o wall_n and_o glorious_a pomp_n which_o be_v out_o of_o
forbear_v all_o government_n public_a adminstration_n and_o manage_v of_o affair_n disannul_v all_o thing_n former_o by_o he_o act_v and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o reassume_v the_o dignity_n except_o by_o our_o express_a injunction_n and_o command_n but_o if_o he_o delay_v any_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v we_o command_v all_o patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n prince_n and_o immunify_v city_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o forcible_o to_o urge_v he_o to_o submission_n date_v and_o publish_v in_o auignion_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n 1321._o and_o that_o we_o may_v aggravat_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o our_o own_o construction_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o retain_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o extravagant_n where_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n both_o celestial_a and_o earthly_a when_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o lodovike_v hand_n prudent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o serious_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o famous_a divine_n and_o civilians_n both_o of_o italy_n fratrum_fw-la extravag_n ne_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a c._n si_fw-la fratrum_fw-la germany_n and_o france_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o bologna_n and_o paris_n and_o all_o their_o opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o johns_n decree_n and_o promulgation_n against_o caesar_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n these_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v aventine_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o library_n write_v in_o parchment_n many_o renown_a man_n also_o of_o who_o some_o be_v civilians_n and_o some_o divine_n write_v stiff_o against_o john_n who_o they_o sharp_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o among_o other_o some_o minorite_n of_o great_a note_n forsake_v john_n to_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n summon_v john_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v lodovike_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v constitute_v publish_v a_o solemn_a diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n whither_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v recourse_n among_o these_o there_o assist_v john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n matthew_n henry_n and_o baldwine_n of_o magunce_n and_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o trevers_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v provident_a to_o prevent_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n into_o servitude_n and_o that_o the_o majesty_n imperiall_n may_v be_v free_v from_o tyrannical_a talon_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o diet_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o invalidious_a and_o whosoever_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o act_v otho_n bishop_n of_o carinthia_n and_o lambert_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n monk_n yea_o and_o the_o franciscan_n themselves_o obey_v this_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n hang_v neutral_a bend_v sometime_o to_o john_n and_o sometime_o to_o lewis_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n move_v they_o one_o while_o observe_v johns_n interdict_v &_o another_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v expel_v celebrate_v and_o discharge_v sacred_a function_n as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o this_o diet_n a_o act_n be_v publish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v absolute_a and_o entire_a in_o aventine_n who_o principal_a head_n to_o avoid_v tedious_a prolixity_n it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o insert_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n 7._o aventine_n l._n 7._o and_o his_o chief_a legate_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n tell_v we_o of_o very_o dangerous_a time_n imminent_a and_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n but_o above_o all_o they_o instant_o admonish_v we_o that_o be_v subtle_a in_o some_o sort_n as_o serpent_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o avoid_v false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a and_o hollow_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o their_o excess_n avarice_n and_o pride_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v clear_o confess_v that_o our_o time_n can_v abide_v no_o strict_a examination_n or_o censure_n for_o now_o manner_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v christian_a sincerity_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o enure_v custom_n more_o prevalent_a than_o truth_n overcome_v but_o yet_o indignation_n can_v but_o break_v silence_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o most_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o discovery_n of_o humane_a proceed_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o expel_v such_o wolf_n clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v they_o for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v yet_o our_o mere_a good_a will_n when_o we_o can_v attain_v no_o further_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a at_o last_o he_o apply_v this_o theme_n to_o pope_n john_n declare_v how_o many_o sundry_a way_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o that_o provoke_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o stir_v up_o nation_n to_o perjury_n treachery_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o antichrist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o satan_n as_o in_o public_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o flagition_n for_o singular_a benefit_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o discord_n than_o the_o roman_a priest_n reign_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v then_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n when_o all_o other_o be_v weaken_a and_o pluck_v down_o by_o discord_n sedition_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n his_o thundering_n grow_v terrible_a every_o beck_n of_o his_o obey_v and_o we_o observe_v even_o his_o very_a spitting_n etc._n etc._n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v by_o this_o policy_n that_o both_o of_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o dignity_n who_o a_o very_a brief_a letter_n from_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o determine_v our_o right_n rather_o by_o iuridicall_a proceed_n than_o by_o arm_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o no_o way_n labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o nourish_v discord_n incline_v one_o while_n to_o i_o and_o then_o another_o while_n to_o my_o adversary_n of_o austria_n now_o he_o will_v be_v on_o frederick_n side_n and_o then_o on_o lodovike_v party_n and_o which_o of_o they_o grow_v weak_a he_o will_v he_o always_o fortify_v with_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o invite_v we_o secret_o to_o communicate_v give_v fair_a and_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o we_o both_o and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o agreement_n he_o will_v then_o again_o persuade_v we_o to_o reassume_v arm_n all_o this_o he_o do_v political_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o ruin_v one_o another_o with_o domestical_a and_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v rack_n the_o empire_n demolish_v castle_n and_o city_n and_o invade_v and_o spoil_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o destruction_n he_o have_v conspire_v reduce_v christ_n flock_n into_o servitude_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o may_v present_o without_o all_o delay_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v be_v our_o capital_a adversary_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v both_o suitor_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o which_o we_o never_o read_v of_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n nor_o sarmatian_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o loyalty_n to_o caesar_n observe_v herein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commandment_n he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n what_o be_v his_o will_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a wealth_n purchase_v authority_n for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o
assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a be_v content_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v forbid_v john_n from_o above_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n most_o cruel_a tyrant_n when_o christ_n a_o freeman_n nay_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o god_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n his_o disciple_n that_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n by_o his_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a majesty_n and_o providence_n rich_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o we_o be_v present_a every_o where_n consult_v and_o provide_v of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o constitute_v upon_o earth_n by_o fortune_n chance_n neither_o by_o mortal_a man_n or_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o fate_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o supreme_a deity_n divine_o create_v and_o by_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n place_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o roman_a priest_n who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hold_n and_o possess_v city_n castle_n borough_n province_n riches_n power_n great_a worldly_a honour_n and_o magnificence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o accrument_n not_o out_o of_o any_o right_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o other_o liberality_n &_o benefit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o benevolence_n &_o bounty_n if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v the_o vilitie_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o of_o all_o other_o most_o ingrate_a study_n how_o to_o deserve_v ill_o of_o their_o benefactor_n for_o the_o sword_n which_o through_o our_o munificence_n they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v and_o sheathe_v even_o in_o our_o bowel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o benefactor_n now_o these_o goodly_a pastor_n raise_v by_o our_o predecessor_n to_o honour_n and_o riches_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a they_o have_v exclude_v caesar_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o yield_v he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v but_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v rule_v over_o man_n thought_n and_o tongue_n or_o have_v a_o empire_n equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o and_o jove_n christ_n crucify_v and_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n be_v very_o repugnant_a and_o opposite_a the_o soldier_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cross_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n arm_n and_o sacred_a office_n war_n and_o peace_n caesar_n and_o a_o humble_a messenger_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v the_o high_a heavenly_a arbitrator_n to_o his_o legate_n let_v he_o be_v low_a and_o your_o servant_n to_o be_v both_o emperor_n and_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n for_o in_o coin_n and_o medal_n we_o see_v that_o decius_n and_o nero_n with_o such_o like_a tyrant_n than_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o abominable_a reproach_n to_o nature_n a_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o mere_a slothfulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n why_o serve_v he_o not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o minister_v why_o feed_v he_o not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v for_o greediness_n of_o power_n and_o pelf_n he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o matter_n be_v vendible_a he_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n at_o command_n then_o he_o come_v to_o refute_v the_o pope_n bull_n by_o a_o precedent_n from_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o the_o prerogative_n that_o he_o so_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o dissent_v of_o the_o elector_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o justify_v also_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o election_n and_o all_o his_o action_n since_o the_o same_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n how_o just_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o necessary_a defence_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o he_o most_o false_o say_v he_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heresiarck_n for_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o scorn_v his_o life_n contemn_v poverty_n despise_v piety_n pollute_v religion_n profane_v holy_a function_n set_v light_n by_o modest_a manner_n condemn_v institution_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o rule_n and_o precept_n for_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v a_o herald_n of_o verity_n divine_a the_o ensigne-bearer_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a order_n he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n in_o auignion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n december_n anno_fw-la 1322._o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v for_o what_o cause_n 1322._o an._n 1322._o this_o pernicious_a man_n thirst_v after_o dominion_n and_o empire_n prefer_v silver_n before_o the_o gospel_n where_o wealth_n be_v term_v sin_n and_o gold_n before_o christ_n poverty_n call_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o contemptible_a opinion_n with_o he_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o pernicious_a fox_n who_o with_o religious_a hypocrisy_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n he_o attempt_v to_o put_v down_o their_o order_n because_o they_o teach_v preach_v and_o prove_v to_o their_o follower_n that_o christ_n possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a on_o earth_n but_o they_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o perugia_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o lively_a colour_n defend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o band_n than_o with_o argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o yet_o they_o decipher_v he_o most_o true_o evident_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o avarice_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n for_o that_o wonderful_a mass_n of_o gold_n say_v they_o which_o he_o rake_v together_o out_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o principal_o out_o of_o alman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o italy_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n he_o distribute_v among_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o pull_v by_o he_o at_o last_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o for_o defence_n of_o god_n temple_n whereof_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n we_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a christian_a council_n this_o appeal_v many_o suppose_a to_o be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o william_n ockham_n a_o franciscan_a a_o divine_a of_o great_a reputation_n and_o his_o colleague_n diwlge_v book_n upon_o this_o subject_n they_o full_o satisfy_v all_o those_o say_v aventine_n who_o make_v a_o great_a scruple_n where_o none_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o lodovicke_v be_v of_o such_o force_n among_o other_o prince_n yea_o even_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o count_n of_o tyroll_n and_o goritz_n treat_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n lewis_n and_o frederick_n lodovick_n take_v frederick_n in_o battle_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v hold_v he_o in_o custody_n for_o certain_a year_n he_o therefore_o restore_v he_o to_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n that_o frederick_n shall_v abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o plight_n his_o faithful_a promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v never_o contend_v with_o that_o of_o bavaria_n for_o the_o empire_n hereupon_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o but_o as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v mention_n frederick_n do_v not_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1327_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v go_v into_o italy_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o and_o order_v his_o affair_n in_o lombardie_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n be_v with_o sumptuous_a celebration_n &_o solemnity_n set_v on_o his_o head_n at_o rome_n there_o he_o assemble_v also_o a_o celebrous_a synod_n wherein_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o pope_n john_n diverse_a heavy_a censure_n pass_v and_o many_o
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
remove_v than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n she_o former_o conceive_v of_o it_o katherine_z also_o give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antoninus_n she_o presage_v that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o present_o a_o reformation_n will_v ensue_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o perugian_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o your_o lamentation_n say_v she_o so_o soon_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v weep_v too_o much_o for_o this_o you_o now_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o misery_n to_o ensue_v thus_o do_v the_o laity_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o clergy_n will_v do_v worse_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o heretical_a pestilence_n shall_v disturb_v and_o dissipate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o certain_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n this_o say_v raimond_n who_o write_v her_o legend_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o gregory_n death_n for_o when_o the_o schism_n begin_v raymond_n tell_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v prophesy_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o she_o reply_v even_o as_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o present_a molestation_n be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v but_o child_n sport_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a misery_n especial_o in_o adjacent_a and_o border_a province_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n whereunto_o we_o may_v worthy_o annex_v france_n which_o never_o feel_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a war_n than_o at_o this_o instant_n then_o raymond_n again_o prosecute_v be_v curious_a say_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o this_o wonderful_a agitation_n and_o revolt_n because_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o she_o entertain_v celestial_a revelation_n she_o reply_v god_n shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o mean_n altogether_o inperceptible_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v occur_v such_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o through_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o only_o my_o spirit_n even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o otherwhiles_o i_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v you_o the_o spouse_n that_o now_o be_v deform_v and_o rend_v shall_v then_o he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exult_v for_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o holy_a pastor_n antoninus_n add_v further_a what_o this_o sacred_a virgin_n foretell_v of_o schism_n and_o tribulation_n we_o have_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o that_o she_o denounce_v touch_v good_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n reformation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v effect_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1450_o after_o the_o schism_n extinguish_v and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o this_o virgin_n prediction_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o reformation_n that_o begin_v not_o long_o after_o which_o purge_v both_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o a_o mean_n as_o she_o say_v inperceptible_a of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v before_o his_o death_n in_o bohemia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o militzius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o prage_n who_o jacobus_n misnensis_n term_n renown_v and_o venerable_a this_o man_n declare_v how_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v now_o already_o come_v the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o confirm_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v prophesy_v be_v already_o come_v the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n idol_n shall_v be_v erect_v which_o will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v desolat_a the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o through_o injustice_n suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o silence_n they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o avouch_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o also_o invey_v particular_o against_o many_o abuse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacobus_n misnensis_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr aduentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o 1410._o an._n 1410._o we_o find_v also_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o undepraved_a so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n come_v to_o have_v some_o reformation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o former_o see_v fix_v here_o their_o habitation_n long_a time_n before_o in_o these_o very_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1460_o one_o john_n wickliff_n 1460._o an._n 1460._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a understanding_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n who_o be_v train_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o science_n be_v both_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o philosophâ—â—_n who_o be_v for_o these_o part_n high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o that_o university_n this_o man_n questionless_a charge_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o every_o side_n very_o stout_o for_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heresiarch_n the_o antichrist_n decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o abstract_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n guile_n and_o their_o church_n imposthume_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n diverse_a prevalent_a reason_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o further_o he_o assail_v the_o inward_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tax_v it_o with_o vanity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n reprehend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n convert_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o mortal_a man_n to_o saint_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o foolish_a spectacle_n and_o mummery_n of_o a_o mass_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o dispensation_n absolution_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n the_o benefit_n or_o rather_o inchauntment_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a but_o most_o impure_a man_n the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o incomparable_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o firm_a tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o shake_a reed_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n to_o conclude_v from_o god_n the_o general_a creator_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a host_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v knead_v and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o ordinary_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n against_o the_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o diamant_n against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n thunder_v the_o like_a even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o england_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o attention_n
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
on_o either_o side_n with_o music_n of_o diverse_a sort_n there_o be_v see_v also_o wild_a man_n cover_v with_o ivy_n which_o with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n seem_v to_o meet_v with_o lion_n &_o bear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temple_n be_v likewise_o spread_v with_o scarlet_a he_o also_o canonize_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n platina_n note_v this_o among_o his_o apothegm_n that_o marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n race_v this_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n and_o other_o after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o platina_n print_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr colonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o and_o in_o many_o other_o how_o he_o be_v praise_v by_o many_o volateran_n write_v that_o his_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n stain_v all_o his_o virtue_n kliberius_fw-la his_o epitaph_n be_v this_o frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vendider_v at_o pretio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la specie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o talk_v pius_n lie_v who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v peace_n to_o italy_n etc._n etc._n nation_n he_o sell_v and_o many_o crime_n unfit_a he_o under_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v commit_v and_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o peter_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a the_o sister_n son_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v create_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o put_v down_o all_o the_o abbreviator_n by_o he_o create_v without_o hear_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n who_o pius_n for_o their_o learning_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o money_n some_o try_v he_o by_o supplication_n beseech_v he_o to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o rota_n and_o platina_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o but_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o thus_o call_v we_o unto_o judge_n say_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o law_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v our_o sentence_n let_v they_o void_a the_o place_n let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o disannul_v or_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o other_o according_a to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o who_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o he_o to_o wrest_v it_o into_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o please_v may_v perceive_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o cast_v we_o when_o these_o man_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n overthrow_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a they_o solicit_v night_n and_o day_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o letter_n be_v reject_v of_o thou_o 2._o platina_n in_o paul_n 2._o and_o disgrace_v with_o so_o notable_a contumely_n we_o will_v disperse_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o all_o part_n &_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n and_o this_o have_v platina_n himself_o both_o write_v and_o sign_v but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o prison_n fetter_v with_o iron_n and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v sow_v a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n platina_n defend_v himself_o that_o a_o libel_n have_v no_o name_n set_v to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n see_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o age_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o censorship_n among_o the_o roman_n lest_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o any_o but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o sharp_o use_v until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n he_o be_v deliver_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paul_n have_v for_o competitor_n under_o eugenius_n while_o he_o be_v in_o minoribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n aloisio_n of_o padova_n who_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o he_o die_v leave_v great_a wealth_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o paul_n himself_o to_o the_o scarampi_n his_o brethren_n he_o seize_v upon_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o retain_v the_o scarampi_n till_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o florence_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o will_n they_o will_v have_v the_o commonwealth_n depend_v james_n picinin_n a_o famous_a captain_n retain_v king_n ferdinand_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o in_o their_o duty_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o faith_n give_v that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o safe_a ferdinand_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n with_o his_o son_n and_o a_o while_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o break_v his_o leg_n while_o he_o behold_v at_o a_o window_n more_o attentive_o than_o heedful_o the_o king_n galley_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o ischia_n it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o treachery_n see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n go_v very_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o captivity_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o callimachus_n a_o roman_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o as_o his_o fantasy_n lead_v he_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o reach_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o lucas_n tortius_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n banish_v to_o naples_n be_v see_v thereabouts_o with_o some_o troop_n and_o platina_n himself_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n take_v a_o felicity_n in_o his_o suspicion_n who_o be_v apprehend_v he_o command_v shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n although_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o lucas_n have_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n and_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o without_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v show_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n wherefore_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n die_v man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n set_v down_o twenty_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a platina_n among_o other_o while_o say_v he_o i_o do_v hang_v in_o these_o torment_v naked_a rend_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n vianensius_n handle_v the_o bracelet_n of_o sanga_n de_fw-it cioggia_fw-it his_o companion_n ask_v he_o what_o wench_n have_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o favour_n he_o sit_v as_o another_o minos_n on_o spread_v carpet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o wedding_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o atreus_n and_o tantalus_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o turn_v to_o i_o urge_v i_o to_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o rather_o fable_n invent_v of_o calimachus_n consider_v here_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o act_n the_o gravity_n of_o this_o man_n of_o a_o churchman_n especial_o who_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o execution_n lest_o if_o death_n shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v become_v irregular_a and_o impious_a he_o ask_v
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
wish_v very_o earnest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coire_n a_o country_n of_o grison_n speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n you_o have_v say_v he_o cast_v s._n paul_n under_o the_o bench_n but_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o put_v you_o where_o you_o place_v he_o andrea_n proles_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o leipsic_n in_o his_o lecture_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v you_o hear_v brother_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o darkness_n such_o horrible_a superstition_n o_o my_o brethren_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o severe_a reformation_n which_o i_o now_o see_v to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o his_o brethren_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o begin_v not_o this_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v not_o himself_o against_o these_o error_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o be_o old_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o for_o my_o learning_n industry_n and_o eloquence_n insufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o age_n his_o strength_n his_o industry_n his_o learning_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n who_o shall_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o withstand_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n profitable_a unto_o you_o all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o heningus_n a_o augustine_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n near_o weringherad_n whereof_o this_o proles_fw-la be_v prior_n who_o the_o pope_n afterward_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o a_o certain_a new_a feast_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o bondage_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n from_o which_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v john_n hilten_n a_o monk_n in_o henac_n of_o turingia_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v some_o monastical_a abuse_n be_v very_o sick_a call_v the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o monasiticis_fw-la philippus_n melanthon_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasiticis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o our_o monkish_a society_n but_o there_o will_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o who_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o all_o who_o proceed_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o that_o very_a year_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o do_v far_o excel_v any_o humane_a divination_n diverse_a like_a unto_o he_o do_v every_o where_n appear_v who_o out_o of_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o if_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v approach_v begin_v to_o descry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o citique_a chron._n paulus_n langius_n citicensis_n monachus_n in_o in_o chron._n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n first_o appearance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v he_o this_o excellent_a testimony_n martin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a divine_a profound_a incomparable_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v divinity_n to_o her_o first_o fundamental_a dignity_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o her_o evangelicall_a sincere_a and_o simple_a innocence_n altogether_o banish_v all_o profane_a philosophy_n again_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a divine_a simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340_o contemn_v all_o philosophy_n he_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o bring_v into_o the_o light_a every_o day_n many_o venerable_a and_o almost_o unknown_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o s._n jerome_n he_o want_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o competitor_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o scholedivines_a who_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1503_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o melanthon_n they_o handle_v and_o teach_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o wheat_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o syllogism_n tie_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o patron_n and_o foundation_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n sow_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o their_o example_n pen_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v before_o luther_n begin_v his_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1520_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n he_o say_v he_o by_o his_o admirable_a learning_n and_o preach_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o all_o indulgence_n call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o buy_v of_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n a_o hindrance_n and_o relaxation_n from_o good_a work_n and_o a_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o treasury_n of_o these_o indulgence_n since_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o esteem_n have_v of_o they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o money_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o moreover_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o &c._n &c._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_n like_o another_o athanasius_n persecute_v he_o especial_o for_o defend_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a and_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n do_v still_o impugn_v but_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n especial_o the_o thomist_n nevertheless_o this_o martin_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n fortify_v and_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o with_o the_o original_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v unconquered_a not_o want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o other_o nation_n diverse_a learned_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o stick_v unto_o he_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la john_n reuschlin_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n idocus_fw-la clithoveus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o thus_o much_o say_v the_o monk_n non_fw-fr assertiuè_fw-fr say_v he_o but_o admirative_n not_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n but_o admiration_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o diverse_a other_o until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o see_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o france_n in_o these_o time_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v shake_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n under_o king_n lewis_n the_o eleven_o which_o nevertheless_o partly_o he_o live_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v and_o partly_o under_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n do_v thorough_o restore_v sixtus_n the_o four_o come_v who_o again_o impugn_a it_o for_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o and_o have_v be_v then_o quite_o overthrow_v have_v not_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o withal_o offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sixtus_n undertake_v
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o direct_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o fashion_v posterity_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o building_n for_o as_o leaden_a rule_n and_o soft_a give_v not_o even_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o building_n but_o be_v flexible_a be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n by_o use_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v or_o wax_v so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o apply_v for_o the_o get_n in_o of_o money_n but_o the_o jesuite_n think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fit_a remedy_n when_o by_o their_o spanish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 97._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la tranlat_fw-la hellenismi_fw-la l._n 2._o they_o command_v all_o these_o place_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o we_o will_v add_v yet_o this_o over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o another_o treatise_n the_o auncientnesse_n or_o rather_o worme-eatennesse_a of_o the_o canon_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n but_o as_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o plead_a place_n and_o reject_v to_o the_o desk_n of_o library_n for_o the_o canonical_a discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o ago_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o bridge_n of_o our_o assembly_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o yea_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n will_v to_o god_n that_o of_o this_o faith_n now_o almost_o bury_v we_o hold_v at_o least_o but_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o faith_n god_n call_v the_o dispenser_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o his_o faithful_a who_o inspire_v of_o god_n full_a of_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o pillar_n honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n hardly_o retain_v it_o tectorium_fw-la inane_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o slight_a plaster_v over_o of_o the_o church_n the_o colour_n and_o image_n of_o religion_n institute_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reason_n the_o ship_n of_o sociable_a and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v furnish_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_a provision_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o wind_n in_o the_o poop_n to_o bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o their_o wish_a haven_n if_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v to_o hold_v the_o rudder_n upright_o and_o to_o receive_v into_o her_o sail_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o consult_v the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o the_o italian_n be_v then_o admirable_a john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n who_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1504_o 3._o an._n 1504_o joh._n picus_n in_o conclus_fw-la secund_a thom._n 14_o &_o 20_o secund_n scotum_n 15._o picus_n in_o apologia_fw-la cap_n 3._o among_o the_o nine_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o he_o public_o dispute_v at_o rome_n be_v these_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o will_v be_v implication_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o maintain_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o according_a to_o scotus_n by_o these_o word_n precise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o express_v the_o word_n go_v afore_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v consecration_n can_v be_v make_v because_o consecration_n depend_v not_o of_o certain_a word_n but_o on_o christ_n institution_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v reprehend_v this_o his_o proposition_n neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n also_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o contrary_a false_a when_o also_o they_o have_v condemn_v his_o thesis_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o underttook_v to_o defend_v that_o without_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o ever_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v mistake_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v possible_a not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o free_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o reign_v pope_n he_o show_v indeed_o with_o what_o ferventness_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o reformation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n i_o possible_o can_v that_o thou_o accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n of_o set_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n into_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v it_o be_v shake_v by_o outward_a enemy_n rend_v in_o piece_n by_o inward_a and_o this_o sheepfold_n enclose_v about_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v much_o worse_o from_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n than_o from_o the_o wolf_n that_o assail_v it_o in_o their_o own_o skin_n set_a therefore_o your_o hand_n unto_o it_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o christian_a king_n show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o will_v present_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n both_o from_o enemy_n and_o from_o perfidious_a pastor_n but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o his_o prediction_n credendi_fw-la joh._n franc._n fide_fw-la ordine_fw-la credendi_fw-la john_n francis_n also_o his_o brother_n son_n degenerate_v not_o from_o he_o in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o of_o lateran_n handle_v this_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n he_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decretall_n distinct_a 19_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v this_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o a_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o against_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o lesser_a number_n ought_v to_o be_v stick_v unto_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o a_o plain_a rustic_a fellow_n child_n and_o silly_a old_a woman_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o gospel_n handle_v also_o this_o question_n 4._o theorem_fw-la 4._o whether_o counsel_n or_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o he_o be_v easy_o decide_v see_v he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v that_o many_o counsel_n have_v err_v many_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o be_v account_v chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o church_n either_o do_v not_o preside_v or_o govern_v by_o right_a or_o else_o can_v not_o preside_v at_o all_o for_o say_v he_o history_n teach_v
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
he_o describe_v a_o woman_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n apocal_a 17._o v._o 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n command_v a_o empire_n adorn_v mere_o with_o scarlet_a she_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n in_o titulo_fw-la in_o title_n these_o word_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n not_o real_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n carnal_a above_o all_o measure_n spiritual_a beyond_o all_o shame_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_v he_o see_v he_o manife_v himself_o and_o speak_v here_o sufficient_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o satan_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reproach_n unto_o as_o our_o blindness_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n this_o man_n that_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o so_o plain_o so_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o condition_n do_n behaviour_n seat_n apparel_n and_o furniture_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o now_o come_v direct_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o manner_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o satan_n himself_o in_o he_o and_o moreover_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o november_n 1516_o and_o dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o now_o at_o that_o very_a time_n martin_n luther_n after_o many_o other_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n overflow_a all_o europe_n in_o germany_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o augustine_n monk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o who_o voice_n the_o voice_n certain_o of_o almighty_a god_n thunder_v by_o they_o innumerable_a people_n throughout_o all_o europe_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o either_o be_v make_v drunken_a sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n or_o be_v yet_o half_o asleep_a have_v need_v of_o these_o instrument_n to_o awake_v and_o animate_v they_o these_o man_n dare_v amid_o so_o great_a splendour_n of_o his_o babylonish_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o great_a paint_a bravery_n call_v the_o beast_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n water_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o magistrate_n fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rage_n of_o officer_n whereupon_o all_o nation_n young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n open_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o astonish_v beat_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o their_o humility_n his_o pride_n with_o their_o patience_n his_o cruelty_n and_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o light_v and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n whole_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a seat_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o contribute_v to_o that_o monstrous_a building_n now_o triumph_v load_v with_o his_o spoil_n there_o appear_v from_o all_o part_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n with_o their_o labour_n stout_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o totter_a pile_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o utter_a ruin_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o 16_o apocal._n 17._o v._o 16_o those_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolat_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n yet_o this_o whore_n endevour_v to_o take_v courage_n 18.7_o apocal._n 18.7_o and_o set_v a_o impudent_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n i_o can_v err_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v my_o filthiness_n be_v elegancy_n and_o the_o blain_n bud_v forth_o from_o my_o unchastitie_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o multiply_v so_o much_o the_o more_o her_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o rage_v against_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o adjudge_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o imperfection_n of_o ambiguity_n dangerous_a &_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v make_v it_o wonderful_a inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a &_o alone_o great_a than_o be_v represent_v in_o general_a counsel_n how_o much_o superior_a and_o high_a will_v he_o have_v it_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o seek_v the_o antichrist_n point_a out_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v balm_n for_o she_o sore_o if_o she_o may_v perhaps_o be_v heal_v which_o she_o obstinate_o refuse_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o holy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o envenom_a with_o rage_n bring_v in_o worse_a pope_n of_o purpose_n in_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o utter_v more_o absurd_a assertion_n as_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o uprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o now_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 9.10.11_o jerem._n 51._o v._o 9.10.11_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n let_v we_o now_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o she_o especial_o see_v her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o certainty_n but_o that_o those_o king_n and_o the_o same_o state_n who_o have_v worship_v she_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17_o apoc._n 17._o v._o 17_o who_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o let_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n astonish_v we_o in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o hour_n 8._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 8._o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o work_n perform_v and_o this_o work_n without_o doubt_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o long_o ago_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o certain_a the_o angel_n cry_v out_o and_o redouble_v it_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n 18.2.4_o apocal._n 18.2.4_o but_o god_n forbid_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v that_o other_o cry_n that_o follow_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o know_v she_o you_o which_o know_v she_o but_o too_o well_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damnation_n can_v any_o man_n now_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n least_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o enchantment_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sentence_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o she_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o remain_v for_o she_o but_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incredulous_a and_o stupid_a let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lot_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o to_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v before_o he_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n on_o babylon_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n to_o that_o little_a segar_n his_o church_n how_o small_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o say_v lot_z and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o errata_fw-la fol._n lin._n fol._n lin._n 214_o 25_o more_o pernicious_a tradition_n 474_o 42_o succeed_v to_o 263_o 37_o tarracina_n 473_o 18_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n 272_o 1_o implore_v his_o help_n 475_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v but_o know_v 278_o 4_o night_n of_o my_o 481_o 3_o spittle_n of_o their_o 309_o 24_o give_v thou_o he_o 506_o 16_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 311_o 3_o acknowledge_v 545_o 38_o concourse_n of_o people_n 378_o 2_o at_o dover_n 559_o 45_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n 378_o 47_o a_o long_a day_n 586_o 8_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 388_o 42_o after_o riches_n 593_o 14_o excommunicate_v 401_o 18_o to_o waver_v 594_o 36_o might_n more_o easy_o be_v discern_v 401_o 39_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n 609_o 45_o his_o successor_n 417_o ult._n not_o so_o much_o 612_o 43_o he_o being_n 441_o ult._n and_o by_o their_o digress_a 615_o 21_o as_o visit_v 446_o 40_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 629_o ult._n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o care_n finis_fw-la